pr._n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o law_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n for_o god_n â—ath_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n have_v set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o it_o be_v not_o two_o law_n but_o one_o law_n pr._n that_o there_o be_v two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o without_o the_o saint_n to_o justify_v thom_n and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o ans._n christ_n righteousness_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o than_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v divide_v as_o this_o priest_n doctrine_n will_v make_v they_o pr._n the_o say_a priest_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o it_o ans._n if_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o by_o another_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v two_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v accurse_v pr._n that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condemn_a state_n but_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n ans._n here_o he_o will_v make_v god_n a_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o in_o that_o state_n david_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v his_o anger_n and_o terror_n when_o his_o iniquity_n go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o that_o through_o judgement_n he_o be_v redeem_v â—rom_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o head_n so_o such_o teacher_n as_o he_o who_o will_v have_v god_n account_v they_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a and_o they_o holy_a who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v as_o the_o false_a prophesy_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n count_v they_o good_a who_o do_v evil_a say_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.15_o as_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n account_n so_o they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n account_v man_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o devil_n work_n pr._n and_o concern_v they_o in_o heb._n 12._o who_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heavon_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n ans._n thus_o by_o his_o false_a meaning_n he_o have_v often_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o false_a meaning_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o mention_v in_o heb._n 12._o be_v they_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o man_n after_o they_o be_v decease_v and_o these_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a pr._n that_o any_o creature_n that_o hold_v that_o principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n within_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o principle_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n ans._n christ_n be_v the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o justify_v which_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n separate_z from_o the_o saint_n as_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v imagine_v and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o which_o whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n pr._n that_o that_o which_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n or_o not_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n ans._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o he_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o for_o he_o both_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o do_v entitle_v and_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n translate_n they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ver_fw-la 13._o pr._n that_o we_o can_v contain_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o we_o ans._n then_o you_o can_v contain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a as_o in_o daniel_n 9.24_o and_o then_o you_o can_v contain_v christ_n in_o you_o who_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v all_o reprobate_n as_o all_o be_v who_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o they_o who_o do_v not_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n pr._n that_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v before_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ans._n he_o have_v here_o count_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o saint_n witness_v fulfil_v in_o they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o true_a belief_n whereby_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o god_n righteousness_n through_o faith_n before_o it_o can_v be_v account_v they_o except_o that_o this_o priest_n in_o his_o false_a meaning_n will_v count_v that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o nor_o part_n in_o for_o the_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n do_v partake_v of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n in_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n though_o these_o priest_n will_v impute_v righteousness_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o sin_n have_v no_o life_n nor_o right_a in_o god_n righteousness_n while_o they_o live_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o pr._n that_o god_n offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o to_o a_o few_o ans._n there_o he_o will_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_a for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o offer_v of_o god_n salvation_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o if_o god_n proffer_v that_o to_o many_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o belie_n of_o god_n as_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o make_v god_n a_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o wickedness_n and_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n as_o this_o priest_n confess_v and_o yet_o salvation_n be_v intend_v but_o for_o a_o few_o though_o offer_v to_o all_o how_o be_v god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n give_v to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o may_v free_o come_v and_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o shall_v perish_v except_o they_o reject_v his_o way_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n pr._n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v
his_o testimony_n be_v true_a say_v and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21.25_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v reveal_v write_v and_o speak_v which_o if_o much_o more_o be_v write_v which_o be_v make_v manife_a by_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v they_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o mind_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o many_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v but_o as_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremiah_n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n now_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o fire_n neither_o be_v the_o rock_n break_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o such_o use_v their_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o come_v over_o it_o such_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o err_v and_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v send_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v their_o tongueâ—_n to_o speak_v his_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o such_o word_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n and_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o it_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whih_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o give_v that_o knowledge_n it_o testify_v of_o the_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o testify_v of_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o one_o who_o will_v own_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v own_v must_v first_o own_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v witness_v work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n j.s._n from_o the_o root_n of_o error_n say_v that_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n sai_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n answ._n let_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o devil_n mouth_n for_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o be_v the_o mystery_n bid_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o lust_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o their_o moutheâ—_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o will_v use_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v seize_v from_o sin_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o baalan_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o take_v they_o and_o such_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_v who_o come_v but_o know_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o such_o practice_n again_o j.s._n from_o his_o blindness_n and_o root_n of_o error_n and_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o much_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o bring_v prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o an._n by_o this_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n make_v know_v excellent_a thing_n in_o writing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n &_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o &_o read_v their_o write_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o ground_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o in_o it_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v say_v to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o pharisee_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o these_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v believe_v before_o this_o letter_n which_o declare_v of_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n letter_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v after_o they_o believe_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o which_o now_o be_v declare_v in_o chapter_n and_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n must_v come_v co_fw-la the_o light_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o with_o the_o light_n have_v the_o understanding_n open_v to_o see_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o witness_v in_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o one_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v christ_n be_v in_o what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o foundation_n for_o faith_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o word_n that_o all_o man_n in_o he_o may_v
and_o even_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o heathen_a so_o let_v no_o more_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o poor_a be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n the_o one_o cry_v for_o law_n to_o persecute_v and_o receive_v money_n of_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v not_o unto_o which_o receive_v no_o teach_n from_o they_o which_o cry_n be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o spend_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o lust_n excessive_o and_o so_o the_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o gospel-ministration_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o we_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spend_v upon_o the_o lust_n nor_o destroy_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o beggar_n among_o we_o who_o be_v true_o of_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o people_n or_o profession_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v maintain_v our_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v of_o this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v our_o brother_n stand_v in_o need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o neither_o do_v any_o other_o maintain_v those_o that_o minister_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o we_o according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n desire_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o a_o free_a nation_n so_o every_o form_n and_o profession_n will_v enjoy_v their_o own_o minister_n till_o they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v viz_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o parliament_n assize_n session_n nor_o court_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v speak_v his_o word_n faithful_o and_o free_o without_o interruption_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o great_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o army_n once_o to_o testify_v against_o may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o what_o be_v then_o pretend_v may_v be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o people_n ease_v of_o their_o oppression_n which_o they_o have_v long_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o and_o groan_v under_o that_o so_o as_o a_o free_a people_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o the_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v by_o which_o that_o bondage_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o this_o will_v beget_v love_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o persecution_n cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n wâ—ll_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o may_v free_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n then_o with_o much_o freedom_n &_o cheerfulness_n will_v every_o one_o minister_n of_o his_o substance_n unto_o all_o necessary_a use_n know_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o this_o universal_a love_n and_o free_a spirit_n be_v beget_v among_o people_n then_o will_v righteousness_n establish_v the_o nation_n and_o that_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o which_o many_o sincere_a heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n have_v wait_v for_o several_a year_n and_o many_o have_v be_v even_o almost_o weary_a and_o faint_a in_o â—heir_a mind_n in_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o they_o once_o have_v a_o lively_a sight_n of_o and_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o lord_n promise_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n open_v in_o their_o understanding_n ten_o year_n since_o insomuch_o â—hat_n some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n and_o some_o for_o want_v of_o long_a patience_n have_v lefâ—_n off_o expect_v that_o which_o they_o once_o believe_v &_o hope_a foâ—_n but_o god_n be_v revive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o &_o in_o they_o that_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o they_o be_v he_o renew_v strength_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o judge_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v for_o gift_n nor_o for_o reward_n nor_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n nor_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o divine_v for_o money_n but_o the_o judge_n do_v minister_v justice_n free_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o law_n free_o which_o be_v add_v upon_o all_o transgression_n so_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o trouble_v the_o court_n judge_n nor_o counsellor_n with_o address_n petition_n or_o complaint_n for_o maintenance_n no_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n no_o imprison_a man_n person_n for_o wage_n nor_o no_o spoil_v of_o man_n good_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o delay_n in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o transgressor_n as_o be_v now_o for_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o execute_v judgement_n speedy_o upon_o the_o offender_n and_o cleanse_v the_o land_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o do_v so_o now_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o judge_v for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o minister_v it_o free_o and_o then_o the_o people_n will_v minister_v their_o carnal_a thing_n free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v need_n so_o that_o whereas_o even_o from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n strife_n and_o debate_n every_o one_o now_o will_v be_v give_v to_o love_v and_o freeness_n one_o to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o have_v spiritual_a thing_n will_v minister_v they_o free_o and_o he_o that_o have_v carnal_a thing_n will_v minister_v they_o free_o and_o so_o will_v all_o come_v from_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n another_o great_a oppression_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v uphold_v by_o a_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o not_o be_v do_v free_o so_o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o that_o do_v minister_v the_o law_n let_v he_o do_v it_o free_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o let_v he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o counsellor_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v a_o free_a nation_n and_o then_o every_o man_n will_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o another_o good_n and_o then_o will_v pure_a love_n spring_v up_o to_o one_o another_o and_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o save_v another_o and_o not_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o now_o they_o do_v so_o christ_n spirit_n will_v be_v find_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o save_v man_n life_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v break_v will_v be_v fulfil_v and_o peace_n will_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o river_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n for_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o lawyer_n and_o priest_n which_o do_v not_o minister_v free_o but_o for_o covetous_a end_n have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n soul_n and_o estate_n that_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o many_o have_v have_v a_o deep_a experience_n even_o when_o the_o army_n be_v in_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o spirit_n do_v creep_v into_o their_o counsel_n and_o corrupt_v they_o and_o do_v creep_v into_o parliament_n and_o corrupt_v they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o government_n arise_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o spirit_n creep_v into_o every_o high_a court_n and_o corrupt_v it_o so_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o spirit_n so_o that_o till_o that_o spirit_n be_v purge_v out_o there_o
lord_n r._n h._n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n so_o by_o its_o inspiration_n be_v a_o understanding_n give_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n r._n h._n this_o we_o know_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v lead_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o effect_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o such_o thing_n king_n and_o lord_n then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v truth_n king_n well_o of_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o opinion_n or_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v peaceable_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n for_o it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v you_o nor_o abuse_v you_o king_n how_o do_v you_o own_o magistrate_n or_o magistracy_n r._n h._n thus_o we_o do_v own_o magistrate_n whosoever_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n whether_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o any_o set_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o such_o we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o and_o assist_v in_o righteous_a and_o civil_a thing_n both_o by_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a we_o must_v declare_v against_o it_o only_o submit_v under_o it_o by_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o any_o by_o insurrection_n plot_n and_o contrivance_n king_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o be_v enough_o lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v why_o do_v you_o meet_v together_o see_v every_o â—ne_n of_o you_o have_v the_o church_n in_o yourselves_o r._n h._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n thes._n 1.1_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v meet_v often_o together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n king_n how_o do_v you_o first_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n r._n h._n i_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o truth_n when_o i_o have_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n natural_a education_n and_o tradition_n but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fulfil_v they_o in_o i_o king_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v you_o meet_v and_o what_o be_v that_o order_n in_o your_o meeting_n r._n h._n we_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v speak_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o they_o may_v minister_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o may_v be_v edify_v one_o by_o another_o whereby_o a_o growth_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v administer_v to_o one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o r._n h._n yes_o we_o do_v grow_v daily_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o exercise_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o king_n be_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n go_v to_o rome_n r._n h._n yes_o there_o be_v one_o in_o prison_n in_o rome_n king_n why_o do_v you_o send_v he_o thither_o r._n h._n we_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o find_v something_o upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o declare_v against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n friend_n say_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n but_o one_o be_v dead_a king_n have_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n be_v with_o the_o great_a turk_n r._n h._n some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v in_o that_o country_n other_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v of_o he_o into_o his_o service_n that_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o parish_n or_o place_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n suffer_v for_o our_o opinion_n or_o religion_n and_o so_o in_o love_n pass_v away_o r._n h._n his_o answer_n to_o john_n horn._n j._n h._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o my_o query_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o although_o it_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o thou_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o john_n 3.13_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o thy_o answer_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o what_o become_v of_o that_o body_n thou_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o query_n thou_o prove_v in_o thy_o way_n that_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mat._n 28.9_o there_o be_v no_o forbid_v of_o she_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o snare_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v say_v something_o though_o thereby_o thou_o more_o ensnare_v thyself_o but_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v once_o know_v fulfil_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o thou_o tell_v of_o its_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o of_o pry_v into_o thing_n above_o what_o be_v write_v although_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o query_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 24.4_o to_o the_o five_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v distinguish_v which_o be_v christ_n be_v certain_a but_o how_o they_o do_v so_o be_v a_o foolish_a curious_a question_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o that_o they_o do_v know_v when_o thou_o know_a not_o how_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o people_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o can_v deceive_v much_o long_o to_o the_o six_o thou_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v visible_o but_o be_v not_o body_n nor_o person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o both_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o have_v two_o individual_a form_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o not_o wilful_o blind_a thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excuse_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o thou_o be_v more_o lose_v and_o confuse_a then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v who_o be_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o mention_v luk_n 24.33_o thou_o say_v that_o thomas_n may_v occasional_o be_v go_v out_o ans._n if_o he_o be_v go_v out_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o together_o as_o luke_n 24._o again_o thou_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v before_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o book_n what_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v not_o question_v when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v but_o who_o be_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v together_o
have_v some_o office_n in_o a_o regiment_n and_o do_v sometime_o preach_v among_o his_o sincere_a and_o sober_a companion_n that_o love_v he_o well_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n at_o that_o day_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n among_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o through_o great_a tribulation_n and_o extreme_a distress_n within_o and_o without_o which_o we_o pass_v through_o be_v we_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o choose_a people_n this_o same_o person_n be_v one_o among_o the_o first_o of_o we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o among_o we_o he_o have_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n experience_v in_o his_o heart_n great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o many_o week_n be_v he_o exercise_v in_o through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o while_o therein_o exercise_v for_o many_o day_n a_o wonder_n to_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o one_o under_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o particular_o with_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o power_n that_o kill_v make_v alive_a as_o wound_v also_o â—eâ—led_v as_o bring_v down_o also_o raise_v up_o and_o then_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n conversion_n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o mâ—n_z kind_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v many_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n satan_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o power_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o many_o country_n where_o he_o travel_v for_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n divers_a time_n and_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o persecute_v in_o chester_n cambridge_n and_o in_o norwich_n prison_n and_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o trial_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o service_n in_o what_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v true_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o though_o he_o how_o have_v finish_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o live_v with_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o faithful_a sufferer_n a_o martyr_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o ever_o live_v and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o labour_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n aforesaid_a in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o faithfulness_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o little_a in_o stature_n in_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o of_o weak_a constitution_n of_o body_n and_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o often_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v he_o make_v little_a appearance_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o excellency_n or_o authority_n but_o be_v contemptible_a among_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o know_v his_o season_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v with_o much_o discretion_n and_o deliberation_n in_o weakness_n of_o word_n many_o time_n yet_o reach_v perfect_o the_o matter_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v with_o graâ—e_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o savour_n and_o sound_a judgement_n though_o in_o weakness_n of_o the_o manhood_n express_v for_o he_o answer_v not_o man_n wisdom_n in_o excellent_a stile_n of_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o good_a experience_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o pass_v through_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o many_o estate_n of_o man_n pass_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o can_v well_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o toss_v state_n of_o terror_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v often_o savoury_a and_o seasonable_a and_o feel_v in_o the_o pure_a life_n though_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o homely_a and_o no_o beauty_n in_o they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o god_n make_v he_o and_o his_o service_n a_o blessing_n to_o many_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o good_a disposition_n and_o acceptable_a be_v his_o company_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o be_v like-minded_n a_o good_a companion_n in_o all_o condition_n not_o soon_o move_v into_o passion_n of_o either_o grief_n in_o adversity_n or_o of_o joy_n in_o prosperity_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o spirit_n take_v offence_n upon_o light_a occasion_n against_o any_o but_o watch_v for_o good_a over_o all_o and_o not_o for_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v it_o and_o walk_v peaceable_o among_o his_o brethren_n in_o honest_a kind_a familiarity_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o he_o for_o many_o year_n he_o abhor_a dissension_n and_o strife_n among_o friend_n and_o be_v never_o the_o real_a occasion_n intend_o by_o himself_o of_o any_o difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n and_o what_o further_o be_v truth_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o just_a god_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o never_o fail_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v take_v from_o meeting_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n according_a as_o you_o have_v â—eard_v this_o same_o person_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n rude_o and_o violent_o take_v on_o the_o 22_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o month_n last_o out_o of_o a_o meeting_n in_o the_o bull_n at_o aldersgate_n and_o carry_v before_o richard_n brown_n who_o use_v violence_n to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o pull_v his_o hat_n down_o upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o head_n near_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o he_o commirt_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o session_n and_o be_v then_o indict_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v at_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o be_v throng_v up_o in_o prison_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o sickness_n of_o body_n and_o in_o 10._o day_n space_n always_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a in_o that_o time_n he_o decease_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n in_o peace_n about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o sit_v by_o he_o a_o space_n and_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v matter_n for_o he_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o another_o well_o and_o what_o each_o of_o we_o can_v say_v about_o those_o thing_n and_o speak_v no_o further_o and_o the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 6_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v gather_v up_o to_o his_o father_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v in_o that_o
and_o the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_v among_o the_o saint_n qu._n 8._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o meet_a the_o thing_n that_o you_o practise_v answer_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_v without_o consequence_n or_o imagination_n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o act_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o they_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o psalm_n to_o sing_v man_n that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o say_v david_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n &_o there_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n sing_v with_o grace_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o world_n which_o have_v get_v the_o form_n where_o thou_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o thy_o condition_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spâ—rit_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o world_n and_o such_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o for_o such_o as_o thou_o to_o go_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n in_o a_o meet_a and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o puff_v iâ—_n mind_n i_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n o_o you_o profane_a one_o and_o scornful_a one_o how_o can_v you_o sing_v this_o but_o lie_n who_o have_v scornful_a eye_n &_o to_o sing_v all_o your_o bone_n quake_v and_o you_o tremble_v and_o you_o water_v your_o bed_n with_o your_o tear_n and_o you_o lie_v roar_v all_o the_o night_n and_o day_n when_o as_o you_o scorn_v quaker_n and_o hate_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v this_o but_o lie_n but_o david_n condition_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v witness_v among_o they_o who_o the_o world_n scornful_o call_v quaker_n which_o power_n make_v all_o to_o tremble_v though_o you_o scorn_v it_o a_o while_n and_o have_v get_v the_o outside_n the_o letter_n david_n condition_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n scorn_v his_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a take_v warning_n all_o you_o scoffer_n and_o scorner_n what_o come_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o father_n that_o pass_v before_o you_o but_o destruction_n you_o lofty_a one_o fear_v &_o tremble_v before_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o all_o your_o song_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v but_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o own_v the_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n sing_v and_o the_o saint_n qu._n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o hâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yea_o or_o no_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o nine_o query_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o subdue_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n altogether_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o comparison_n be_v a_o tree_n while_o there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v the_o corrupt_a tree_n for_o by_o thy_o fruit_n thou_o be_v know_v for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v thaâ—_n corrupt_a tree_n who_o confess_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n do_v as_o thou_o speak_v in_o thy_o book_n who_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a and_o now_o be_v reap_v down_o pr._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o in_o this_o world_n rep._n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o for_o say_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o thou_o say_v not_o there_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o rom._n 6._o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v not_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a and_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n judge_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o speak_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o you_o that_o can_v witness_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o put_v off_o wait_v upon_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o it_o qu._n 10._o whether_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v yea_o or_o no_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rep._n in_o this_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o before_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v revelation_n what_o a_o grosâ—_n darkness_n be_v people_n in_o that_o believe_v thou_o for_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n thou_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v make_v from_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v without_o thy_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o confess_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n let_v all_o people_n see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n but_o another_o and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o qu._n 11._o whether_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o or_o no_o pr._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o eleven_o query_n thou_o speak_v of_o understanding_n and_o of_o study_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o say_v he_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v your_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v rep._n here_o let_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a then_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o study_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o blessing_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o it_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v priest_n as_o you_o be_v that_o now_o cry_v against_o you_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o generation_n and_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o your_o practice_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n or_o other_o rep._n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v death_n indeed_o do_v the_o spirit_n cause_n fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o thou_o liar_n and_o high_a blasphemer_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v clear_a from_o manifold_a text_n of_o scripture_n 7.23_o all_o the_o scripture_n will_v witness_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o these_o scriptute_n thou_o bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n you_o preach_v but_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n rep._n o_o for_o shame_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n here_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o all_o your_o school_n with_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o open_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o do_v follow_v thou_o but_o thy_o bottle_n be_v open_a and_o what_o be_v within_o pours_z out_o and_o the_o fountain_n run_v and_o thy_o
believe_v they_o will_v and_o see_v your_o folly_n that_o under_o his_o name_n who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n under_o his_o name_n and_o patronage_n they_o may_v appear_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o veil_v their_o imperfection_n therefore_o r._n b._n to_o thou_o i_o say_v be_v wise_a and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o run_v not_o on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o who_o do_v confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n attain_v therefore_o thou_o r._n sherlock_n thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a and_o thy_o understanding_n sottish_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o none_o know_v the_o apostle_n condition_n and_o knowledge_n but_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o thou_o deny_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o another_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a gospel_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v gal._n 1._o and_o so_o here_o thou_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o many_o that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n though_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n thou_o be_v know_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o r.b._n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o set_v forth_o under_o thy_o name_n and_o father_n for_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o consent_n with_o he_o thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o r._n sherlock_n the_o query_n that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a and_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o libel_n why_o do_v thou_o slander_v the_o innocent_a and_o simplicity_n but_o of_o thy_o generation_n we_o look_v for_o no_o other_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o slander_n thou_o slanderer_n in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o lady_n thou_o slandere_v privy_o under_o a_o colour_n who_o flatter_v she_o where_o thou_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o love_n &_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o envy_v as_o in_o p._n 46._o and_o incense_a she_o and_o will_v stir_v she_o up_o against_o they_o who_o thou_o call_v quaker_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o well_o have_v incense_v she_o against_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o all_o israel_n &_o quake_v and_o david_n who_o be_v a_o king_n quake_v so_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v own_v we_o who_o deny_v opinion_n for_o they_o we_o deny_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v who_o live_v in_o opinion_n and_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o some_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o many_o infection_n and_o error_n which_o be_v overspread_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o light_n in_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o your_o root_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o thou_o say_v all_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n be_v not_o only_o decry_v but_o also_o dismiss_v our_o congregation_n and_o since_o the_o pale_a of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o who_o coercive_a law_n all_o man_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n maintain_v by_o a_o outward_a law_n thou_o traitor_n have_v they_o pluck_v down_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o woship_n of_o god_n or_o your_o old_a ceremony_n thou_o seducer_n how_o be_v thou_o torment_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pluck_v down_o the_o tradition_n tremble_v for_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o thou_o dissembler_n and_o envious_a one_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o such_o envious_a person_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v clear_v thy_o church_n &_o worship_n here_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o honest_a heart_n and_o thou_o be_v torment_v because_o the_o freedom_n be_v give_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o own_o way_n even_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o john_n 4.23_o 24_o and_o thou_o say_v since_o under_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n have_v get_v footing_n and_o this_o thou_o seem_v to_o father_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v exercise_v our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n all_o opinion_n &_o licentiousness_n we_o deny_v therefore_o thy_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v o_o slanderer_n which_o sow_v dissension_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o magistrate_n understand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o same_o light_n do_v give_v freedom_n to_o the_o light_n in_o other_o conscience_n which_o work_v into_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n &_o teach_v to_o exercise_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n &_o such_o magistrate_n do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o seducer_n &_o brutish_a fellow_n will_v have_v a_o law_n upon_o but_o the_o law_n be_v against_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o frantic_a state_n &_o heresy_n which_o thou_o talk_v on_o and_o many_o such_o speech_n as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o sir_n r._n bindloss_n as_o thou_o call_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o your_o church_n and_o hope_n your_o hope_n will_v perish_v &_o your_o church_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o church_n and_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v promote_v lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.4_o but_o god_n be_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o chain_v thou_o up_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o old_a dragon_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o seek_v to_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o vanity_n and_o lie_a slander_n and_o in_o thy_o conclusion_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o giddy_a but_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v he_o do_v follow_v both_o and_o in_o the_o ditch_n both_o will_v perish_v together_o and_o thou_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o such_o thou_o privy_o slandere_v and_o their_o way_n hate_v thou_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n remember_v i_o for_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o witness_v i_o and_o friend_n to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v under_o who_o name_n this_o book_n go_v there_o be_v thy_o teacher_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o it_o will_v teach_v thou_o as_o thou_o goe_v up_o and_o down_o and_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o be_v just_a it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o if_o thou_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v thou_o shall_v witness_v what_o i_o speak_v that_o its_o truth_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n neither_o do_v you_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o do_v use_v such_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v to_o people_n viz._n by_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n school_n thou_o say_v they_o have_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o elisha_n be_v college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o enlarge_v it_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 20._o and_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 2_o sam_n 10.5_o 10._o rep._n here_o let_v all_o these_o scripture_n witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o
open_v which_o be_v blind_a and_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n be_v see_v which_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o in_o it_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n they_o do_v see_v and_o by_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v beautiful_a outward_o deck_v with_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o now_o their_o cover_n come_v to_o be_v take_v of_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o now_o the_o wolf_n appear_v raven_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o day_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o of_o they_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v aware_a and_o in_o innocency_n be_v preserve_v and_o in_o the_o pure_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o it_o they_o see_v and_o comprehend_v the_o serpent_n wisdom_n subtlety_n craftiness_n and_o snare_n which_o for_o the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n make_v manifest_a to_o the_o seed_n a_o way_n be_v see_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o pure_a live_a god_n of_o life_n deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o all_o be_v witness_v eternal_a pure_a live_a praise_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o all_o stumbling_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n from_o all_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o light_n of_o gheist_n the_o truth_n they_o may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n proceed_v which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o devour_v the_o innocent_a but_o from_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o flood_n the_o innocent_a be_v preserve_v give_v forth_o from_o he_o who_o a_o witness_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o deceit_n r._n h._n write_a from_o mondlesham_n in_o suffolk_n the_o 29._o of_o the_o 3._o month_n 1655._o the_o distance_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o people_n as_o i_o be_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o clear_v the_o scandal_n and_o false_a accusation_n cast_v upon_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v suffer_v reproach_n from_o the_o world_n so_o now_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o suffer_v by_o this_o generation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v and_o shameful_o accuse_v now_o in_o england_n who_o you_o call_v quaker_n and_o you_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o authority_n but_o be_v disturber_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v false_a the_o first_o accusation_n you_o say_v we_o deny_v repentance_n ans._n and_o this_o be_v false_a for_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o &_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v forsake_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v we_o withal_o and_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v find_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o all_o people_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o go_v now_o with_o this_o doctrine_n into_o your_o street_n into_o your_o market_n into_o your_o synagogue_n and_o into_o your_o city_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o both_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n among_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o obey_v the_o lord_n herein_o be_v they_o revile_v by_o you_o and_o persecute_v and_o false_o accuse_v and_o thâ—s_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o the_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v baptism_n ans._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o own_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v into_o which_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o do_v witness_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n we_o deny_v which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o all_o you_o who_o from_o your_o imagination_n do_v imitate_v john_n baptism_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o say_v you_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o to_o be_v believer_n we_o deny_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o your_o water-baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v you_o forth_o nor_o command_v you_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o baptize_v as_o they_o do_v who_o you_o go_v about_o to_o imitate_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o repentance_n nor_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o shall_v exercise_v they_o and_o lead_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n you_o know_v not_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o which_o you_o can_v witness_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v exercise_v your_o conscience_n and_o so_o your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o with_o that_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o water-baptism_n which_o serve_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n by_o water_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o and_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o say_v he_o do_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v fulfil_v they_o for_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o john_n ministry_n and_o john_n baptism_n and_o he_o that_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o same_o baptize_v which_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 3_o 16_o but_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o water_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o thy_o dark_a mind_n which_o know_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n nor_o john_n doctrine_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_v unto_o john_n 1.9_o but_o go_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o antichrist_n who_o hold_v up_o the_o figure_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o thou_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o saint_n baptism_n thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v many_o into_o this_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o come_v to_o witness_v christ_n baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o be_v thus_o wash_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o your_o imitate_a baptism_n of_o water_n we_o deny_v who_o live_v in_o your_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o
except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v his_o supper_n in_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n john_n 6.33_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.34_o 35._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n v._n 51._o but_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o belive_o this_o neither_o can_v this_o priest_n but_o say_v we_o own_o feâ—ding_n on_o christ_n flesh_n but_o deny_v his_o supper_n and_o so_o as_o blind_a as_o they_o but_o by_o the_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n and_o can_v have_v communion_n at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o own_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v baptism_n with_o water_n i_o answer_v who_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o the_o saint_n witness_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o waâ—_n several_a but_o witness_v the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n be_v signify_v whether_o circumcision_n or_o water_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o obedience_n in_o they_o be_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o tradition_n but_o people_n now_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v up_o thing_n by_o tradition_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o such_o deny_v the_o substance_n where_o it_o be_v witness_v &_o as_o for_o this_o priest_n clapham_n he_o have_v never_o minister_v water_n baptism_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v when_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o congregation_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n and_o so_o both_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v deny_v in_o he_o so_o that_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v accuse_v another_o without_o ground_n be_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n find_v guilty_a and_o as_o for_o deny_v to_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o eat_v not_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o in_o we_o be_v it_o fulfil_v and_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o but_o such_o take_v david_n condition_n which_o waâ—_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o sing_v his_o deliverance_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o sing_v his_o prophecy_n who_o never_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o themselves_o and_o say_v they_o have_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o have_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o for_o the_o scorner_n to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n and_o for_o the_o proud_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o puff_v in_o mind_n such_o sing_v we_o deny_v which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o understanding_n also_o for_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n so_o to_o the_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v which_o tend_v to_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o unto_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o liâ—ht_n and_o that_o which_o do_v make_v manife_a be_v light_n which_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o they_o profit_v as_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o light_n and_o gate_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n which_o first_o all_o must_v come_v to_o know_v the_o vial_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o sear_n which_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v from_o the_o light_n they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v receive_v his_o power_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o therefore_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o see_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o thaâ—_n which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n you_o may_v possess_v in_o your_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v and_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n you_o will_v be_v as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrâ—fice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o â—he_n lord_n with_o it_o the_o everlasting_a door_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o well-spring_n of_o life_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o uncorruptible_a food_n which_o be_v every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v as_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a be_v keep_v single_a again_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o 3_o 4_o 5._o section_n say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v â—ne_a be_v with_o god_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n answ._n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n three_o person_n nor_o trinity_n and_o so_o three_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o eternal_o as_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n teach_v for_o a_o doctrine_n but_o no_o doctrine_n and_o in_o deny_v of_o that_o we_o do_v but_o deny_v claphams_n tradition_n but_o as_o for_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v never_o separate_v eternal_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o &_o 22._o and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n
because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o revenge_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o testimony_n be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o testimony_n can_v we_o never_o deny_v nor_o change_v from_o and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v his_o salutation_n to_o contradict_v that_o where_o he_o say_v make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n herein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o blindness_n which_o can_v see_v the_o war_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n from_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n but_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v carnal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o well_o may_v thou_o make_v lie_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v many_o lie_n against_o we_o thou_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o thy_o own_o condition_n that_o all_o people_n may_v see_v froâ—_n what_o thou_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o delusion_n thy_o word_n be_v these_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n infallible_o to_o interpret_v what_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o revengeful_a exposition_n notwithstanding_o my_o imaginary_a faculty_n may_v find_v ground_n enough_o of_o bad_a consequence_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o better_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n ans._n thy_o now_o leave_v of_o we_o to_o better_a judgement_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o judge_v we_o by_o all_o this_o while_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o but_o evil_a consequence_n out_o of_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o what_o thou_o seem_v to_o pretend_v against_o we_o in_o thy_o book_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n or_o intend_v a_o carnal_a war_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o war_n in_o righteousness_n but_o now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n true_o to_o interpret_v what_o we_o intend_v in_o our_o expression_n but_o leeve_v it_o to_o better_a judgement_n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o foolish_a builder_n it_o have_v be_v less_o shame_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n and_o now_o confess_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o do_v raise_v strife_n accusation_n and_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o e._n b._n salutation_n thou_o boast_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o 11._o page_n o_o thou_o proud_a presumptuous_a ambitious_a quaker_n whence_o be_v thy_o original_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o be_v thou_o the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o prosperous_a to_o a_o manly_a age_n answ._n our_o original_n be_v before_o all_o age_n or_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o before_o any_o imaginary_a faculty_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v and_o this_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o before_o all_o time_n be_v they_o who_o be_v find_v in_o their_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o woe_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n will_v increase_v as_o the_o truth_n increase_v as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n who_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n from_o the_o youngnesse_n of_o his_o year_n as_o thou_o do_v his_o truth_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o judge_n with_o but_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n have_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o go_v on_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o there_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n own_v and_o not_o deny_v which_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o know_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n there_o be_v neither_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v actual_a obedience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a for_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o daily_o in_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o thou_o bring_v several_a particular_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v know_v as_o first_o in_o her_o language_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o stead_n of_o you_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n you_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v her_o weapon_n which_o be_v say_v that_o people_n be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o be_v in_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o harlot_n answ._n now_o these_o word_n be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n against_o the_o harlot_n as_o thou_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v roman_n 9.32_o john_n 11.9_o 10._o here_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o which_o be_v no_o harlot_n tell_v they_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o corinthian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v ear_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v isaiah_n 44.18_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o who_o he_o say_v be_v so_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o know_v god_n but_o be_v from_o beneath_o john_n 8._o and_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o they_o be_v harlot_n who_o he_o so_o judge_v and_o so_o thy_o mark_n discover_v thou_o the_o three_o mark_n her_o presumption_n attempt_v to_o share_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v presumption_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o hereby_o thou_o do_v accuse_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o do_v so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o no_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n but_o humility_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v it_o the_o four_o mark_n be_v pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o essence_n answ._n this_o have_v mark_v out_o thy_o condition_n that_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v they_o and_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o so_o without_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o profess_v but_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o
set_v up_o a_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o p._n 82._o of_o have_v our_o mind_n darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n mark_v do_v that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o book_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o god_n head-light_n &_o above_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o darken_v man_n mind_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o must_v enlighten_v they_o here_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n bring_v up_o to_o the_o full_a that_o all_o who_o can_v receiv_v it_o may_v believ_n it_o for_o he_o say_v to_o we_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o two_o text_n in_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o col._n 1.23_o may_v resolve_v we_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n &_o not_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n resolve_v we_o of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o darken_v our_o mind_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o again_o another_o of_o his_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n in_o pag._n 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o pag._n 75._o be_v this_o say_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o contratrary_n unto_o which_o in_o his_o 75._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n ans._n to_o this_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n and_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o say_v god_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o never_o enter_v nor_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o say_v for_o god_n who-commanded_n the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o from_o which_o they_o speak_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o a_o mystery_n unto_o such_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n know_v neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o iine_n of_o confusion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_a and_o may_v further_o be_v make_v manifest_a again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o six_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o he_o affirm_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o word_n nor_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o of_o a_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o here_o be_v several_a covenant_n which_o j._n s._n have_v make_v and_o several_a name_n here_o give_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n never_o give_v nor_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n never_o give_v such_o name_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o moral_a legal_a natural_a ceremonial_a so_o that_o be_v all_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o whereas_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v adam_n to_o be_v under_o a_o moral_a law_n wdich_a he_o call_v a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o but_o from_o his_o supposition_n as_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o again_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o supposition_n to_o prove_v adam_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v this_o either_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o such_o priest_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v out_o of_o innocency_n themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o covenant_n those_o be_v in_o with_o god_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o from_o such_o have_v we_o so_o much_o pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o their_o imagination_n but_o unto_o such_o god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50.16_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n but_o i_o say_v that_o covenant_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o in_o his_o image_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o in_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n neither_o be_v that_o law_n add_v uhtil_o there_o be_v transgression_n which_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n unreprovable_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o some_o since_o the_o fallihg_n from_o it_o and_o which_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o reveal_v and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n precept_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n they_o see_v and_o comprehend_v all_o such_o darkness_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v of_o three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v nothing_o of_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o will_n and_o pure_a law_n and_o yet_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o call_v of_o work_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n that_o this_o which_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n hand_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o this_o can_v build_v nor_o join_v together_o and_o so_o time_n to_o cease_v build_v any_o more_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o denial_n of_o that_o false_a doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o they_o without_o any_o such_o confusion_n or_o contradiction_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 9_o in_o all_o
these_o thing_n there_o be_v christ_n hold_v out_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o that_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n for_o that_o which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v promise_v life_n and_o mention_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n be_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o by_o his_o power_n both_o the_o obedience_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o which_o that_o covenant_n speak_v and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v wherein_o he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o such_o need_v not_o to_o come_v to_o such_o priest_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o second_o know_v the_o first_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o under_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n of_o light_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o with_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o covenant_n be_v now_o witness_v among_o thousand_o and_o such_o deny_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n that_o mention_n nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a believer_n again_o in_o john_n stelham_n five_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n he_o speak_v concern_v sin_n say_v that_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o moat_n to_o be_v beam_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v groan_v and_o sigh_v all_o his_o life-time_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o the_o more_o teach_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o see_v false_o but_o the_o more_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v clear_o and_o discern_v a_o moat_n to_o be_v a_o moat_n and_o a_o beam_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o paul_n thank_v god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a head_n of_o j._n s._n book_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v we_o he_o be_v prove_v himself_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o particular_n so_o far_o he_o may_v say_v he_o contradict_v we_o our_o testimony_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n pr._n for_o in_o his_o six_o head_n as_o concern_v justification_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n not_o under_o the_o aspect_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n not_o as_o he_o love_v god_n or_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o j._n s._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o as_o hate_v of_o he_o nor_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o make_v obedient_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 2.16_o even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o they_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o so_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o all_o shall_v witness_v who_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o whereas_o j.s._n will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o a_o difference_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o contrary_a in_o say_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n find_v and_o leave_v we_o sinner_n gospel_n and_o mercy_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a now_o the_o one_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o other_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o scripture_n have_v another_o testimony_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o now_o here_o be_v unity_n here_o be_v not_o righteousness_n pronounce_v one_o thing_n and_o mercy_n another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o this_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o disobedient_a nor_o sinner_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o mercy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o and_o so_o that_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v from_o god_n which_o say_v that_o justice_n find_v they_o sinner_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o and_o to_o say_v that_o justice_n pronounce_v they_o sinner_n and_o mercy_n pronounce_v they_o righteous_a but_o to_o satisfy_v all_o people_n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o volume_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o beforementioned_a shall_v a_o man_n full_a of_o word_n be_v justify_v job_n 11.2_o again_o concern_v j.s._n in_o his_o seven_o head_n concern_v regeneration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n so_o here_o he_o will_v make_v regeneration_n to_o proceed_v from_o it_o which_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o write_v an._n the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n without_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n which_o word_n be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o who_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o bear_v by_o that_o word_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v &_o give_v forth_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o be_v honour_v but_o such_o who_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o beget_v again_o into_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o such_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o deny_v again_o j._n s._n in_o his_o 8._o head_n of_o contradiction_n speak_v of_o perfection_n utter_v forth_o more_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v lie_v concern_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n say_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o contradict_v that_o in_o say_v that_o at_o death_n they_o have_v a_o final_a perfection_n and_o a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n ans._n now_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o all_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n he_o have_v so_o envy_v perfection_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o they_o who_o now_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o volume_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a here_o yea_o and_o his_o envy_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n
prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n morning_n or_o evening_n or_o at_o meal_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v truth_n let_v j.s._n gather_v what_o he_o can_v from_o it_o further_o he_o say_v if_o we_o teach_v one_o another_o why_o do_v we_o condemn_v they_o for_o teach_v but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v preach_v or_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o own_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o deny_v and_o because_o we_o say_v we_o own_o all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v disow_v in_o practice_n their_o water_n baptism_n and_o their_o form_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o form_n of_o church_n fellowship_n and_o their_o form_n of_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n this_o he_o charge_v to_o be_v contradiction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o i.s._n false_o so_o judge_v it_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o church-fellowship_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o day_n i_o say_v their_o exercise_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o in_o measure_n be_v prove_v and_o may_v be_v further_o if_o need_v require_v and_o i_o say_v we_o own_o that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o which_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o practise_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o counsel_n &_o yet_o we_o do_v deny_v all_o their_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v do_v own_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o contradict_v ourselves_o though_o i._o s._n false_o so_o judge_v of_o we_o further_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n because_o we_o check_v some_o for_o speak_v and_o yet_o speak_v or_o write_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v that_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o check_v which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o stranger_n and_o yet_o do_v own_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o do_v not_o contradict_v ourselves_o further_o he_o say_v we_o contradict_v ourselves_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n because_o we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v no_o law_n concern_v religion_n viz_o to_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o way_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o from_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o in_o exhort_v the_o ruler_n that_o their_o law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o law_n will_v not_o bind_v or_o limit_v the_o conscience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o law_n be_v unjust_a which_o bind_v or_o limit_n the_o pure_a conscience_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v oppression_n and_o we_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o though_o we_o do_v say_v no_o law_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bind_v any_o man_n conscience_n to_o or_o from_o such_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o we_o further_o say_v that_o all_o just_a law_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n yet_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o whereas_o j.s._n speak_v of_o such_o law_n who_o persecute_v prison_a and_o crucify_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n god_n have_v hew_v down_o in_o all_o age_n say_v he_o let_v the_o ruler_n of_o england_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o further_o i_o add_v so_o will_v god_n hew_v down_o in_o this_o age_n all_o those_o law_n by_o which_o many_o be_v persecute_v and_o prison_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o age_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o and_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v his_o law_n with_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o light_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o but_o he_o need_v not_o for_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o some_o man_n conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o man_n several_a opinion_n and_o defile_v conscience_n but_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o just_a law_n will_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o though_o j.s._n by_o his_o own_o meaning_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v contradiction_n in_o our_o saying_n no_o law_n must_v be_v concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o say_v all_o law_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n now_o by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o law_n according_a to_o religion_n but_o no_o law_n to_o limit_v to_o or_o from_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o say_n let_v all_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o first_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o further_o r._n f._n say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n these_o word_n j._n s._n charge_n with_o two_o error_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n try_v where_o the_o error_n lie_v and_o not_o believe_v j._n saint_n false_a deduction_n from_o r.f._n plain_a word_n which_o be_v simple_o utter_v though_o subtle_o wrest_v and_o j._n s._n speak_v as_o if_o some_o will_v have_v magistrate_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v themselves_o from_o strike_v at_o offender_n blasphemer_n gospel_n and_o church_n disturber_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o be_v not_o they_o that_o will_v have_v any_o magistrate_n to_o bind_v themselves_o from_o strike_v at_o offender_n who_o be_v true_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o offence_n we_o own_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o offence_n but_o the_o magistrate_n law_n reacheâ—_n but_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o keep_v that_o in_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o bind_v or_o limit_v that_o and_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o gospel_n and_o church_n disturb_v we_o find_v many_o magistrate_n not_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o but_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v â—â—th_a blasphemy_n and_o reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o teacher_n and_o people_n gospel_n and_o church_n disturb_v and_o so_o by_o false_a judgement_n make_v such_o offender_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a rather_o than_o the_o guilty_a and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o j._n s._n speak_v of_o where_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n and_o these_o be_v rather_o a_o terror_n to_o well-doer_n then_o to_o evil_a and_o such_o magistrate_n and_o such_o law_n by_o which_o the_o just_a be_v oppress_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a strengthen_v will_n the_o lord_n confound_v in_o a_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o all_o his_o people_n who_o be_v now_o every_o way_n oppress_v by_o evil_a man_n both_o by_o teacher_n and_o people_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o not_o worth_a answer_v to_o only_o his_o lie_n i_o do_v deny_v and_o his_o first_o follow_v be_v that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o scripture_n excellency_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v false_a neither_o do_v his_o proof_n at_o all_o make_v it_o good_a his_o second_o lie_n be_v that_o our_o corrupt_a tenant_n be_v build_v upon_o false_a and_o novel_a interpretation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o lie_n together_o our_o tenant_n be_v not_o corrupt_v neither_o do_v we_o build_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o false_a interpretationâ—_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v that_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o have_v breed_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v also_o false_a and_o to_o prove_v it_o have_v wrest_v some_o of_o e._n b._n word_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v that_o unbelief_n
declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o joh._n 8._o now_o see_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v up_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n than_o christ_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v try_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o testimony_n against_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o light_n concern_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o 27._o this_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n what_o this_o light_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n viz._n who_o make_v he_o and_o why_o he_o be_v make_v also_o how_o he_o â—â—ould_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o god_n set_v up_o this_o light_n in_o man_n to_o see_v by_o both_o who_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o god_n make_v he_o and_o with_o this_o light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v call_v light_n prov._n 6.23_o whereby_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o it_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o this_o candle_n and_o have_v dim_v the_o light_n &_o cover_v the_o aspire_a ascendent_a quality_n &_o now_o it_o burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o p_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v all_o eye_n it_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v nothing_o it_o neither_o like_v nor_o dislike_n approve_v nor_o disprove_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o law_n p._n 10._o thae_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5_o 13._o pag_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o that_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n such_o as_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o p._n 54._o nor_o do_v it_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n be_v convertible_a term_n thy_o word_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n be_v one_o p._n 30._o so_o by_o this_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v try_v it_o with_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o those_o which_o be_v true_a witness_n first_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o ever_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o cry_v wâ—_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek._n 13_o 3._o now_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v now_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o eye_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v it_o see_v all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v light_v it_o than_o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o david_n who_o know_v whâ—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o candle_n be_v without_o light_n and_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v light_v he_o say_v for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n psal._n 18.28_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o whether_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o that_o light_n christ_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v light_v another_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5.13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n p._n 29._o and_o again_o in_o p._n 32_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n must_v man_n believe_v whether_o the_o light_n be_v able_a to_o make_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v reprovable_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o to_o his_o light_n never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o that_o cry_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o that_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o the_o light_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n do_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o let_v all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o measuring-line_n and_o the_o equal_a balance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v approvable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n be_v evil_a deed_n reprovable_a then_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a than_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a deed_n lie_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n swear_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n pride_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n whoredom_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n false_a accuse_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n gainsaying_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n anger_n and_o wrath_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a &_o as_o the_o light_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v so_o it_o reproveâ—_n they_o and_o such_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v false_a for_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o doâ—th_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v reprove_v he_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o certain_a greek_n &_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o he_o which_o object_v against_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o believer_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n joh._n 13.36_o now_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o reprove_v unbelief_n
i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o jesus_n cry_v anâ—_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o joh._n 12.44.46_o this_o light_n be_v not_o man_n reason_n nor_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 9_o again_o another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o answ._n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n say_v i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v disobey_v god_n voice_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n or_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v and_o judge_v that_o ever_o know_v the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v darkness_n or_o it_o be_v light_a which_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o there_o be_v a_o few_o that_o profess_v godliness_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o high_a profession_n and_o above_o form_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o print_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n iâ—_n but_o as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n for_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n and_o thy_o visitation_n come_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v perplexity_n mic._n 7.4_o now_o here_o be_v a_o day_n for_o trial_n that_o they_o which_o can_v may_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o fall_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v that_o which_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n if_o the_o light_n keep_v man_n in_o it_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o in_o pag._n 7._o there_o say_v that_o by_o the_o light_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o answ._n how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o light_n drive_v man_n from_o god_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o that_o it_o make_v know_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o he_o and_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v it_o this_o can_v true_o be_v call_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o a_o line_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o wherein_o darkness_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o darken_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o his_o folly_n shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o unreproved_a and_o make_v manifest_a another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o the_o candle_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o answ._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n change_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o change_v that_o before_o it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o now_o downward_o we_o shall_v try_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 3.21_o so_o than_o if_o it_o go_v downward_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n &_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o unfit_a to_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n do_v not_o â—hange_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o it_o but_o confuse_o speak_v of_o two_o light_n the_o one_o spring_v up_o with_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a birth_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a birth_n and_o another_o light_a suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o two_o birth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a and_o so_o the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v the_o saint_n which_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.3_o and_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o one_o man_n love_v it_o &_o another_o hate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o but_o the_o scripture_n bear_v no_o such_o testimony_n as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o natural_a and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o easy_o forgive_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o repentance_n must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o confess_v it_o so_o and_o with_o this_o light_n come_v to_o discern_v the_o two_o birth_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o how_o that_o the_o one_o birth_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n it_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v what_o to_o speak_v before_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n line_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o as_o a_o teâ—cher_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o do_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n bring_v their_o work_n
beforehand_o to_o judgement_n &_o so_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n who_o answer_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o suitable_a nor_o according_a to_o that_o birth_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o condemn_v that_o in_o all_o its_o way_n and_o action_n and_o be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o that_o birth_n into_o the_o regeneration_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o live_a inheritance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n another_o testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a the_o old_a so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o light_n to_o accompany_v it_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v as_o than_o man_n spirit_n so_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 35._o answ._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5.6_o now_o all_o people_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n different_a from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n a_o different_a administration_n from_o the_o old_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v from_o another_o spirit_n nor_o from_o another_o lord_n nor_o from_o another_o light_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o administration_n be_v diverse_a one_o from_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o false_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v administer_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o administer_v which_o do_v make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n now_o as_o all_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n to_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v enlighten_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o light_n and_o one_o power_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o many_o light_n as_o birth_n nor_o as_o many_o spirit_n as_o operation_n not_o every_o administration_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a light_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o howheit_n there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n 1_o coâ—_n 8.5.6_o 7._o and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o light_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o he_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v &_o as_o every_o one_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o man_n reason_n &_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o for_o some_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n and_o some_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 12.46_o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n job_n 8.12_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh_n 1_o 4_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o in_o all_o age_n generation_n and_o under_o all_o administration_n the_o saint_n do_v bear_v their_o testimony_n in_o and_o this_o light_n do_v never_o change_n nor_o alter_v though_o age_n and_o generation_n have_v change_v and_o man_n have_v change_v and_o do_v change_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n change_v and_o their_o way_n change_v and_o their_o worship_n change_n and_o form_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o change_v not_o which_o as_o it_o be_v follow_v will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o those_o way_n which_o do_v change_v which_o be_v not_o the_o live_a way_n for_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o be_v every_o man_n way_n to_o the_o father_n who_o follow_v it_o and_o every_o man_n condemnation_n who_o disobey_v it_o another_o testimony_n concern_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n without_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o be_v at_o his_o beginning_n make_v so_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v he_o make_v eccles_n 7.29_o upright_o without_o crookedness_n without_o invention_n that_o this_o man_n yea_o in_o his_o pure_a natural_n can_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o above_o according_a to_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 8.3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ._n this_o testimony_n be_v false_a for_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk_n 3_o 38._o and_o do_v know_v and_o perceive_v god_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o he_o know_v god_n command_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o he_o be_v in_o god_n image_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v it_o and_o he_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n there_o need_v no_o law_n to_o have_v be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n neither_o have_v there_o need_v any_o precept_n upon_o precept_n nor_o line_n upon_o line_n neither_o any_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a for_o there_o have_v no_o death_n pass_v over_o to_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n in_o uprightness_n and_o power_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o can_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v rev._n 2.9_o in_o those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o such_o which_o bring_v forth_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n in_o people_n which_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o clearness_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o no_o more_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o j._n jackson_n have_v do_v and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.44.45_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a sinful_a man_n
but_o for_o a_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la mere_o natural_a p._n 37_o let_v all_o therefore_o consider_v paul_n word_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teacheâ—h_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n ver_fw-la 15._o now_o whether_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a man_n or_o whether_o any_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o pure_a nature_n without_o sin_n and_o let_v all_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n judge_n whether_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n do_v account_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o so_o judge_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o that_o in_o adam_n innocency_n without_o sin_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a man_n so_o every_o man_n i_o exhort_v to_o come_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o salt_n in_o yourselves_o to_o savour_v withal_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o doctrine_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o devise_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o have_v bring_v forth_o light_a and_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a whereby_o they_o see_v the_o deep_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n &_o they_o come_v to_o see_v and_o comprehend_v man_n wisdom_n and_o their_o fountain_n what_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a so_o that_o now_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o faithfulness_n bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o it_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o self_n through_o wilful-blindness_n and_o so_o count_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n exercise_v their_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o other_o labour_v to_o keep_v all_o people_n from_o the_o light_n in_o the_o darkness_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o generation_n how_o many_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o but_o now_o have_v god_n the_o father_n raise_v up_o his_o own_o seed_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o spoil_v babylon_n jer._n 51.48_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o mortar_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n tread_v clay_n isa._n 41.25_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o morning_n over_o the_o mountain_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o receive_v their_o testimony_n for_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v their_o bread_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o and_o their_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o their_o fountain_n shall_v never_o be_v empty_a but_o plenteous_a redemption_n shall_v they_o daily_a witness_n and_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v their_o thirst_n be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bruit_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o dismay_v at_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o because_o light_n be_v rise_v therefore_o be_v the_o evil_a eye_n offend_v aâ—d_v have_v now_o turn_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o light_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o it_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o darkness_n sin_n &_o satan_n do_v which_o be_v to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n to_o approve_v nor_o disapprove_v which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o darkness_n but_o not_o of_o the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v make_v manifest_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v reprovable_a but_o the_o light_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v bring_v man_n from_o that_o estate_n where_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o such_o for_o all_o people_n that_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n way_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v for_o many_o be_v harden_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o day_n of_o god_n tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n â—nd_v so_o evil_a do_v they_o requite_v the_o lord_n that_o instead_o of_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n they_o be_v in_o their_o wisdom_n devise_v evil_a word_n and_o reproachful_a term_n against_o the_o light_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v exercise_v all_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v the_o light_n even_o as_o darkness_n and_o will_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o it_o whenas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v power_n or_o wisdom_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v he_o withal_o therefore_o be_v christ_n now_o preach_v as_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o and_o as_o his_o messenger_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o light_n be_v now_o preach_v and_o witness_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o hate_v it_o according_a to_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o for_o our_o thus_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n many_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o even_o slanderous_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o will_v manifest_v his_o strength_n unto_o we_o in_o bear_v testimony_n to_o his_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o overcome_v they_o for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o power_n to_o his_o own_o seed_n the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v it_o will_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n object_n but_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v unto_o god_n those_o that_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o for_o a_o proof_n say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o disobey_v but_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o which_o if_o he_o have_v disobey_v the_o light_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n so_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v either_o not_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n or_o at_o least_o it_o do_v suspend_v its_o act_n of_o enlighten_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o check_v he_o not_o it_o convince_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n answ._n to_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o disobey_v but_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o follow_v his_o zeal_n in_o madness_n and_o persecute_v
they_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n for_o unto_o he_o no_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n so_o this_o may_v inform_v your_o understanding_n who_o may_v have_v more_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o vain_a dispute_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n always_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n of_o it_o as_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o will_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v the_o anoint_v in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o offence_n let_v he_o 5._o object_n but_o he_o that_o have_v oppose_v we_o say_v in_o pag._n 25._o of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v rather_o a_o evening_n than_o a_o morning_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o which_o have_v but_o know_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n in_o the_o creation_n judge_n whether_o the_o evening_n or_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o whether_o the_o daystar_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o night_n than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v incredible_a which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_n darkne_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n our_o opposer_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n from_o those_o which_o can_v give_v true_a judgement_n and_o to_o such_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n obj._n again_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 35._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o a_o reprover_n to_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o yet_o himself_o to_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n ans._n here_o be_v babylon_n at_o the_o height_n fit_a to_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o needs_o little_a answer_v see_v that_o it_o answer_v itself_o and_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o he_o may_v well_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v put_v this_o off_o by_o hide_v his_o name_n for_o a_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o daiud_v or_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n than_o he_o may_v well_o have_v bao_v &_o have_v glory_v in_o his_o shame_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o those_o he_o call_v quaker_n nor_o other_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a but_o we_o know_v a_o evening_n from_o a_o morning_n a_o night_n from_o a_o day_n and_o a_o lie_n from_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v both_o comfort_n they_o and_o do_v carry_v they_o on_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o christ_n ascend_v and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n so_o that_o this_o from_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fill_v a_o barn_n with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o corn_n and_o deceive_v other_o with_o sell_v it_o for_o corn._n another_o contradiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v this_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n for_o himself_o buâ—_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o and_o do_v service_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n or_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o e._n to_o every_o individual_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o some_o man_n be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o no_o manefestation_n thereof_o pag_n 17._o ans._n this_o be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o it_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o word_n between_o every_o man_n and_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v not_o cover_v he_o for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o man_n without_o distinction_n that_o be_v every_o individual_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o to_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o this_o also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profiâ—_n withal_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v with_o it_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o profit_n with_o it_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n &_o this_o truth_n shall_v stand_v when_o all_o confusion_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o some_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n obj._n again_o in_o despise_v the_o testimony_n from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o can_v not_o boast_v themselves_o above_o their_o measure_n but_o in_o their_o measure_n witness_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o such_o he_o scornful_o reproach_v say_v what_o mean_v those_o crack_n and_o crannes_n in_o their_o knowedge_n know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o piece_n nor_o part_n nor_o measure_n nor_o degree_n in_o absolute_a perfection_n whosoever_o say_v he_o know_v perfect_o he_o know_v not_o how_o perfect_a his_o knowledge_n be_v and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v call_v a_o vain_a man_n boast_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o of_o a_o false_a gift_n and_o be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n ans._n herein_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o declare_v against_o to_o be_v but_o as_o crack_n and_o crâ—nnes_n and_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o a_o false_a gift_n for_o paul_n say_v we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o teach_v even_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n now_o this_o measure_n of_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v be_v in_o christ_n so_o in_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v part_n and_o degree_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o far_o his_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_a and_o abide_v in_o this_o he_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o gloriâ—yes_v in_o this_o he_o glory_v in_o a_o true_a gift_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v this_o glory_v void_a obj._n and_o whereas_o john_n jackson_n say_v of_o those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v but_o attain_v in_o measure_n he_o call_v that_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o home_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o have_v certain_a mile_n to_o travel_v before_o they_o arrive_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n as_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o all_o of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v for_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n dâ—d_v signify_v saul_n disobedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v he_o but_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o will_v not_o boast_v above_o his_o measure_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v his_o disobedience_n
to_o the_o lord_n but_o contrariwise_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o waâ—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n for_o paul_n testify_v of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a whâ—ch_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v now_o let_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o accuse_v show_v how_o many_o mile_n these_o have_v to_o travel_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n measure_n or_o degree_n in_o these_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a perfection_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o paul_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v wisdom_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v he_o not_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o measure_n but_o this_o i_o say_v none_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o perfection_n but_o those_o who_o know_v their_o measure_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o call_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n such_o never_o know_v perfection_n neither_o yet_o press_v after_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v all_o other_o from_o it_o by_o despiteful_a term_n against_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n in_o whâ—ch_n they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n but_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v rise_v which_o iâ—_n be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o man_n may_v take_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n which_o can_v darken_v our_o knowledge_n nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o with_o such_o thing_n the_o blind_a may_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o with_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v strive_v to_o keep_v other_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o whereunto_o to_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v open_v a_o way_n for_o such_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o in_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o that_o understanding_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o even_o from_o their_o leader_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v depâ—rted_v even_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o people_n be_v even_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o vision_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o teacher_n have_v see_v for_o they_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n and_o prophesy_v lie_n cause_v the_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o such_o and_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o gather_v his_o own_o seed_n from_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a whithi_v understanding_n prov._n 9.10_o which_o understanding_n be_v a_o well_o sprinâ—_n of_o life_n another_o seem_a strength_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o band_n or_o girdle_n which_o bind_v up_o the_o body_n be_v break_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v now_o a_o character_n bring_v forth_o among_o we_o show_v a_o variety_n of_o person_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v cease_v and_o as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o for_o proof_n instance_n g.f._n to_o j.n._n j.n._n to_o g.f._n j.b._n to_o j.n._n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o party_n which_o some_o wonder_n at_o admire_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o answ._n all_o those_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o will_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v more_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n than_o any_o way_n for_o confirm_v they_o in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v the_o girdle_n and_o band_n of_o our_o love_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n fail_v and_o become_v blindness_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o god_n thought_n in_o these_o thing_n neither_o their_o eye_n as_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v imagine_v for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v wrought_v for_o evil_a have_v wrought_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n who_o always_o wait_v to_o see_v those_o work_n which_o stand_v in_o his_o wisdom_n contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v break_v that_o have_v bind_v and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v separate_v that_o have_v unite_v together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n nor_o divide_v of_o head_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o party_n nor_o in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n one_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o witness_v so_o that_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o those_o that_o seek_v occasion_n &_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o the_o wicked_a thought_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o hereby_o have_v god_n try_v and_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a pit_n for_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o his_o day_n many_o thing_n forth_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o lamb_n do_v now_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o lion_n and_o raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o that_o pre-end_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o be_v now_o find_v to_o reject_v his_o come_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n in_o those_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o now_o they_o be_v turn_v backward_o and_o now_o drink_v up_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vomit_v up_o for_o now_o if_o they_o can_v but_o find_v any_o iniquity_n among_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n among_o or_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o false_a conception_n &_o conclusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o they_o to_o print_v a_o book_n upon_o and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o and_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n well_o may_v we_o say_v when_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o religion_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o by_o their_o violence_n have_v we_o be_v consume_v for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o divers_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o more_o join_v together_o then_o ever_o and_o the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v now_o at_o work_n in_o his_o member_n to_o devise_v way_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o time_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o child_n whereby_o a_o mighty_a cry_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o the_o nation_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o it_o work_v both_o in_o
soul_n then_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v love_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o hate_v and_o despise_v with_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o all_o those_o which_o have_v exercise_v their_o strength_n to_o shut_v other_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o preach_v print_v and_o false_a accusation_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o while_o they_o serve_v sin_n they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v keep_v other_o from_o it_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o spread_v abroad_o as_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n unquenchable_a and_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v try_v many_o and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o true_a line_n and_o have_v find_v they_o deceitful_a although_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o now_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o hide_v place_n for_o their_o iniquity_n a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o friend_n show_v the_o priest_n wickedness_n and_o persecution_n god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v in_o this_o generation_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o abomination_n which_o have_v long_o reign_v and_o many_o be_v straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o only_o such_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o work_n who_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o many_o have_v be_v call_v but_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a but_o have_v destroy_v in_o their_o work_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v establish_v by_o word_n and_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o witness_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o word_n by_o their_o work_n so_o that_o by_o a_o true_a search_n we_o have_v fouâ—d_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n in_o many_o but_o we_o have_v find_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o few_o and_o though_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o by_o his_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o child_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o disobedient_a the_o eye_n of_o god_n have_v look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o see_v man_n differ_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o some_o in_o word_n do_v witness_n for_o god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o as_o for_o example_n how_o many_o of_o late_a year_n have_v a_o zeal_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o tithe_n preach_v both_o down_o even_o as_o that_o which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o if_o word_n have_v be_v that_o which_o will_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o land_n have_v be_v cleanse_v before_o this_o time_n of_o that_o abomination_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v a_o trial_n upon_o such_o spirit_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v their_o testimony_n through_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n suffer_v a_o earthly_a power_n &_o a_o law_n to_o try_v they_o and_o now_o they_o do_v rather_o deny_v their_o testimony_n then_o suffer_v by_o that_o law_n which_o give_v the_o priest_n tithe_n as_o for_o witness_n most_o of_o the_o baptize_v people_n in_o england_n have_v betray_v their_o testimony_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o how_o be_v you_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v saint_n which_o bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n can_v this_o equal_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v they_o cry_v down_o false_a worship_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o word_n and_o do_v they_o uphold_v they_o by_o give_v they_o wage_n have_v you_o not_o herein_o sin_v against_o light_n do_v you_o not_o once_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o send_v of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o now_o uphold_v they_o because_o you_o can_v suffer_v for_o your_o testimony_n be_v not_o your_o pay_v they_o wage_n &_o give_v they_o tithe_n a_o great_a witness_n for_o they_o then_o your_o preach_v they_o down_o in_o word_n be_v against_o they_o and_o may_v they_o not_o herein_o rejoice_v over_o you_o christ_n be_v not_o herein_o your_o example_n which_o for_o this_o end_n be_v bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n but_o such_o never_o need_v suffer_v who_o preach_v down_o deceit_n in_o word_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o your_o example_n for_o they_o be_v in_o work_n that_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n cast_v you_o by_o as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v labourer_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o a_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o who_o he_o be_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o witness_n to_o he_o must_v stand_v as_o well_o in_o work_n as_o in_o word_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n good_n or_o estate_n and_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o deny_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o father_n will_v exercise_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gather_v his_o seed_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o such_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a witness_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n because_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o trial_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v build_v with_o try_a stone_n that_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n can_v blow_v it_o down_o and_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o light_n arise_v who_o when_o they_o be_v try_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o work_n though_o it_o be_v through_o suffering_n in_o this_o day_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v set_v themselves_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o change_a time_n and_o law_n whereby_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o worship_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n time_n they_o have_v change_v by_o a_o law_n in_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v their_o sabbath_n but_o that_o day_n be_v more_o profane_v than_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o law_n they_o have_v change_v to_o get_v a_o grouâ—â—_n to_o stop_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o have_v free_a course_n and_o 〈◊〉_d utterance_n among_o â—he_n people_n these_o seek_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o deâ—rees_v 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n and_o by_o a_o tolerate_a cruelty_n and_o or_o pression_n â—mong_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o those_o in_o hosea'â—_n day_n who_o then_o be_v as_o a_o troop_n of_o robber_n that_o wait_v for_o a_o man_n eveâ—_n so_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n murder_n in_o the_o way_n by_o consent_n hos._n 6.9_o and_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o have_v see_v a_o horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v see_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o england_n even_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n take_v man_n horse_n from_o their_o work_n their_o corn_n off_o their_o field_n drive_v away_o their_o ox_n and_o cow_n out_o of_o their_o pasture_n take_v their_o wool_n out_o of_o their_o barn_n take_v away_o their_o brass_n and_o pewter_n out_o of_o their_o house_n take_v away_o their_o bed_n off_o their_o bed_n even_o off_o their_o child_n bed_n such_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o priest_n robbery_n be_v not_o so_o great_a then_o as_o now_o for_o they_o do_v never_o so_o spoil_v man_n good_n nor_o destroy_v man_n estate_n nor_o imprison_v man_n body_n as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o priest_n have_v
holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n preach_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o david_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n say_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37.37_o now_o david_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o mark_v such_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o both_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostles_n preach_v and_o so_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o while_n upon_o earth_n these_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o people_n need_v not_o that_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o have_v it_o preach_v up_o and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o it_o and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o pay_v the_o priest_n such_o wage_n for_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n saint_n and_o justify_v person_n for_o without_o such_o wage_n not_o a_o priest_n in_o england_n will_v preach_v peace_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v all_o be_v silent_a for_o if_o people_n come_v once_o to_o know_v christ_n their_o teacher_n and_o he_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n will_v buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o but_o will_v come_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v to_o witness_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o teach_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v that_o one_o teach_v another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o and_o this_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o witness_v that_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o witness_v his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o nation_n bondage_n and_o slavery_n here_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o their_o sore_n and_o hard_a bondage_n assert_v present_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n who_o have_v a_o power_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o expect_a end_n of_o many_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o from_o one_o that_o have_v see_v the_o corruption_n which_o bondage_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o under_o it_o r._n h._n i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n isa._n 1.26_o not_o before_o when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o england_n it_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v a_o free_a nation_n or_o commonwealth_n not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o prudent_a have_v keep_v silence_n but_o now_o wisdom_n have_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o will_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v revive_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o take_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o the_o disciple_n neck_n and_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v his_o creature_n a_o free_a creature_n and_o his_o people_n a_o free_a people_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o free_a nation_n and_o the_o thundering_n of_o his_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o his_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o discover_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o give_v a_o discern_a unto_o all_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o their_o bondage_n and_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o gender_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o exercise_n of_o worship_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o quench_v by_o any_o law_n power_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v proclaimâ—â—_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o to_o take_v off_o their_o bondage_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n which_o have_v lie_v upon_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n and_o perfect_a its_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o deliver_v its_o own_o seed_n wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n the_o power_n of_o life_n must_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o that_o which_o cause_v shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o bondage_n to_o every_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o in_o one_o day_n zac._n 3_o 9_o and_o his_o work_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o theâ—r_a sin_n isa._n 27.9_o one_o great_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o free_a neither_o will_v minister_v without_o money_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o free_a to_o hear_v they_o yet_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n so_o here_o be_v neither_o free_a preach_n nor_o free_a hear_n unto_o which_o the_o free_a spirit_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n declare_v thus_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v minister_v must_v do_v it_o free_o and_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o profession_n of_o people_n may_v maintain_v another_o minister_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a preach_n and_o a_o free_a hear_n among_o all_o people_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o free_a nation_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o judgement_n they_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o that_o there_o may_v never_o any_o such_o iniquity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n as_o for_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o maintain_v another_o minister_n for_o this_o have_v cause_v heartburning_n envy_n and_o strife_n insomuch_o that_o little_a justice_n can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o nation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o complainer_n and_o oppressor_n as_o at_o every_o parliament_n every_o high_a court_n every_o assize_n and_o session_n and_o petty_a court_n there_o have_v some_o pretend_v minister_n or_o other_o be_v present_v address_n petition_n or_o complaint_n and_o so_o have_v stop_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o interruption_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n free_v from_o such_o brawl_n and_o unreasonable_a complaint_n which_o have_v be_v more_o interruption_n to_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o have_v more_o hinder_v the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o a_o free_a nation_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o so_o let_v every_o form_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n maintain_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o maintain_v their_o poor_a which_o be_v cry_v at_o their_o meetinghouse_n door_n and_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n for_o some_o relief_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o england_n for_o herein_o the_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v become_v even_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o see_v their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v naked_a and_o uncovered_a in_o the_o street_n and_o steeplehouse_n door_n and_o at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o forget_v god_n and_o lose_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o be_v not_o merciful_a as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o religion_n
be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o free_a nation_n or_o a_o free_a people_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v israel_n into_o bondage_n which_o be_v once_o a_o free_a nation_n and_o not_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n while_o the_o judge_n judge_v free_o and_o the_o priest_n preach_v free_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v free_o without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n then_o be_v israel_n a_o free_a nation_n and_o a_o free_a people_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n judge_v for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n preach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_v for_o money_n than_o they_o become_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n round_o about_o they_o and_o then_o they_o come_v into_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n and_o then_o profaneness_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o priest_n into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o do_v from_o those_o in_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n now_o see_v that_o sin_n and_o covetousness_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.22_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n from_o be_v a_o free_a people_n now_o if_o none_o may_v minister_v the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o do_v it_o free_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n than_o that_o covetous_a self-seeking_a spirit_n will_v be_v purge_v out_o in_o judge_n counsellor_n lawyer_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o creation_n to_o spend_v upon_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o seek_v for_o great_a place_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v other_o so_o that_o equity_n law_n and_o justice_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o free_a ministration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o nation_n so_o that_o in_o many_o case_n a_o man_n have_v better_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v defraud_v then_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justice_n the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v become_v so_o corrupt_a and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o pervert_v by_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v force_v to_o hire_v a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o attorney_n and_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n nor_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n without_o swear_v and_o so_o people_n be_v still_o step_v in_o bondage_n by_o deceit_n and_o oppression_n from_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o pure_a conscience_n and_o so_o neither_o law_n judge_n nor_o counsellor_n be_v now_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n now_o whereas_o in_o your_o late_a proceed_n it_o be_v order_v &_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v their_o free_a liberty_n first_o as_o a_o english_a man_n second_o as_o a_o christian_a which_o liberty_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o enjoy_v for_o as_o english_a man_n we_o have_v not_o have_v our_o just_a liberty_n in_o the_o nation_n first_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n second_o as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o our_o own_o nation_n &_o in_o our_o own_o county_n where_o we_o have_v be_v well_o know_v &_o also_o just_a and_o true_a &_o of_o good_a report_n and_o no_o evil_n just_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n have_v we_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v whip_v stone_a prison_a and_o both_o our_o body_n &_o good_n spoil_v account_v as_o vagrant_n and_o not_o permit_v as_o english_a man_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o as_o christian_n can_v not_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v have_v our_o liberty_n as_o english_a man_n than_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v in_o our_o own_o country_n as_o vagrant_n where_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o such_o person_n and_o from_o hence_o let_v a_o true_a testimony_n in_o yea_o or_o nay_o be_v take_v in_o our_o law_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o can_v take_v liberty_n to_o swear_v &_o so_o to_o break_v christ_n command_n will_v take_v liberty_n to_o lie_v also_o and_o 2_o dly_a if_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o liberty_n as_o christian_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v by_o a_o law_n to_o maintain_v the_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o to_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o also_o that_o act_n and_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v to_o persecute_v any_o for_o travel_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yea_o when_o many_o on_o that_o day_n have_v but_o travel_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v imprison_v and_o some_o their_o horse_n take_v from_o they_o &_o never_o yet_o have_v they_o again_o and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o christian_n liberty_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n travel_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o christ_n himself_o travel_v upon_o that_o day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luke_n 24.15_o where_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emaus_n and_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a travel_v with_o they_o which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o 6_o furlong_n and_o that_o same_o day_n they_o travel_v back_o again_o from_o emaus_n to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 33._o which_o in_o all_o be_v about_o 15._o mile_n and_o if_o they_o have_v travel_v other_o 15._o mile_n more_o it_o be_v but_o the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o no_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o let_v that_o be_v repeal_v which_o bind_v and_o limit_n we_o from_o use_v the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o for_o walk_v as_o they_o walk_v and_o let_v not_o any_o magistrate_n be_v encourage_v by_o you_o to_o act_v any_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n from_o his_o will_n upon_o any_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o trial_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n which_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o every_o work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o opportunity_n have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o to_o act_v for_o god_n who_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o have_v improve_v their_o own_o interest_n for_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o god_n have_v make_v they_o as_o a_o reproach_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o another_o good_a and_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o you_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o lose_v your_o day_n nor_o time_n redeem_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n cast_v you_o by_o also_o as_o not_o fit_a to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o â—he_n people_n call_v anabaptist_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n friend_n call_v anabaptist_n whereas_o you_o say_v you_o be_v misrepresent_v to_o the_o nation_n 1._o as_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o magistracy_n 2._o as_o such_o as_o will_v destroy_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n about_o religion_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v countenance_n the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o their_o irregular_a practice_n 4._o that_o you_o endeavour_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 5._o that_o you_o design_v to_o murder_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v you_o odious_a to_o â—â—me_n people_n fear_v god_n and_o also_o to_o incense_v the_o rude_a multitude_n against_o you_o to_o provoke_v they_o if_o possible_a to_o destroy_v you_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o say_v though_o we_o can_v answer_v in_o justification_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v this_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v be_v our_o profession_n and_o be_v our_o real_a practice_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o magistracy_n in_o all_o thing_n civil_a and_o willing_a to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o whatever_o government_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o nation_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o declare_v magistracy_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n ans._n for_o you_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o willing_o and_o peaceable_o into_o whatsoever_o government_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o nation_n without_o any_o
carnal_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v or_o overthrow_v either_o he_o or_o the_o government_n thereby_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o life_n but_o as_o for_o swear_v it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n command_n and_o our_o conscience_n as_o we_o never_o have_v so_o we_o never_o shall_v swear_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n power_n or_o government_n but_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v and_o profess_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n we_o own_o only_a jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a head_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o according_a to_o james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ephes._n 1.12_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v hold_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thâ—ngs_v he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o we_o do_v own_o as_o head_n ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o rule_v give_v law_n and_o order_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n so_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o to_o he_o we_o give_v the_o dominion_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o his_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n so_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n richard_n hubberthorne_n george_n fox_n the_o young_a london_n 23._o day_n 4._o month_n 1660._o antichristianism_n reprove_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n justify_v against_o swear_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n tombs_n six_o proposition_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v all_o which_o proposition_n be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o be_v here_o proâ—ed_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o tender_a conscience_n because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4_o and_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o zach._n 5.3_o the_o epistle_n john_n tomb_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v a_o baptist_n thus_o to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o divide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o people_n have_v thou_o not_o teach_v people_n to_o swear_v first_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o people_n shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o angel_n swear_v but_o bring_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v all_o angel_n must_v worship_v the_o son_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o be_v not_o this_o like_a antichrist_n and_o anti_n apostle_n that_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v as_o in_o mat._n 5._o james_n 5._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o thy_o writing_n be_v short_a and_o indigested_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n digest_v it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ill_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a who_o hate_v so_o long_o be_v hide_v thyself_o under_o so_o many_o false_a cover_n but_o now_o be_v discover_v that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n r._n h._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o oath_n be_v lawful_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n matt._n 5.19_o that_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v find_v some_o man_n especial_o john_n tomb_n break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o some_o swear_n be_v lawful_a his_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n may_v be_v lawful_a but_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n therefore_o some_o swear_v may_v be_v lawful_a answ._n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o disprove_v to_o break_v any_o of_o christ_n command_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v de_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n be_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o mat._n 5.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o therefore_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o evil_a according_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n jam_fw-la 5._o again_o john_n tomb_n conclude_v that_o his_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o go_v to_o prove_v this_o minor_a thus_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o evil_a about_o the_o use_n of_o which_o some_o direction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n give_v direction_n about_o the_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o jer._n 4.2_o and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o believer_n in_o â—hrist_n may_v be_v circumcise_v offer_v incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n give_v some_o direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o as_o circumcision_n incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o end_v also_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o by_o he_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v swear_v and_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o mat._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n oath_n which_o god_n give_v once_o direction_n for_o yet_o say_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o here_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a oath_n but_o to_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sweâ—r_n for_o these_o oath_n be_v they_o which_o christ_n word_n have_v relation_n to_o for_o he_o come_v to_o end_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o oath_n who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a but_o some_o swear_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n psal._n 63.11_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o god_n shall_v glory_v ergo_fw-la answ._n that_o scripture_n psal._n 63.11_o say_v thus_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o may_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o oath_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v but_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n which_o if_o they_o use_v that_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o jer._n 5.2_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a
logic_n its_o like_a they_o will_v set_v thou_o no_o more_o a_o work_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v they_o with_o such_o weapon_n again_o page_n 89._o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n prov._n 21.4_o that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n answ._n here_o thou_o ka_v belie_v the_o prophet_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n aâ—_n thou_o have_v do_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n but_o who_o can_v escape_v the_o envy_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n which_o account_v lie_v no_o sin_n if_o thereby_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o own_o wicked_a end_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v and_o the_o priest_n have_v better_a want_v thy_o defence_n then_o to_o be_v so_o shame_v by_o it_o as_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o they_o deny_v both_o thou_o and_o it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v to_o hear_v read_v pray_v sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o they_o be_v work_v moral_o good_a be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o person_n do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o confusion_n and_o charge_v of_o god_n foolish_o and_o false_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o he_o command_v to_o do_v they_o in_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n where_o have_v thou_o learn_v or_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o do_v be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n then_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o command_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o command_n or_o of_o his_o obedience_n see_v thou_o thus_o blasphem_n he_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o this_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thou_o many_o other_o lie_v and_o abomination_n have_v thou_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n a_o few_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o manifest_v in_o page_n 107._o thou_o say_v our_o quake_a fit_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v diobolical_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v hear_v strange_a relation_n of_o enchant_a ribban_n and_o give_v drink_v after_o etc._n etc._n answ._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n &_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ringleader_n of_o sect_n &_o heresye_n &_o such_o strange_a relation_n may_v have_v be_v hear_v concern_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n &_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o that_o such_o report_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v of_o enchant_a ribban_n be_v there_o some_o ribban_n that_o be_v enchant_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o mean_v enchant_a ribban_n but_o if_o so_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n &_o for_o proof_n thou_o name_v gilpin_n and_o toldervye_n book_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o quaker_n as_o give_v ribban_n and_o drink_v after_o but_o that_o charge_n thou_o may_v have_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o defender_n for_o there_o be_v the_o most_o ribban_n use_v and_o justify_v till_o in_o pride_n they_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v the_o give_v of_o drink_n one_o to_o another_o until_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o make_v unsensible_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enchant_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o righteousness_n last_o not_o only_o we_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o thou_o but_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o cleanness_n be_v by_o thou_o charge_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v page_n 33._o by_o pass_v through_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n thou_o say_v it_o become_v defile_v answ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o charge_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o also_o charge_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v for_o they_o be_v one_o so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_a the_o other_o be_v corrupt_v also_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o they_o and_o the_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o man_n by_o which_o that_o which_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n be_v wrought_v out_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o make_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n to_o say_v that_o by_o man_n nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v defile_v but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n to_o blaspheme_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o account_v his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o account_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v satisfy_v because_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n for_o if_o the_o master_n be_v call_v belzebub_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o defile_v or_o corrupt_a thing_n well_o may_v we_o be_v call_v deceiver_n although_o we_o be_v true_a and_o false_o accuse_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o our_o master_n word_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v bear_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n unto_o other_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o manifest_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o now_o already_o work_v in_o many_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v unreproved_a and_o not_o only_o the_o just_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v but_o also_o the_o just_a undefiled_a eternal_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v accuse_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o wage_n so_o by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n &_o by_o his_o wicked_a work_n and_o word_n i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o much_o more_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n &_o also_o i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n charge_v in_o it_o against_o we_o some_o of_o which_o be_v herein_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o which_o when_o he_o do_v but_o real_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o wilfulness_n charge_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n with_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o by_o which_o every_o opposer_n shall_v become_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n
all_o feignedness_n and_o formality_n even_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o the_o true_a love_n the_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o pure_a joy_n be_v feel_v and_o know_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n always_o remember_v how_o the_o gospel_n in_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o in_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a it_o be_v both_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o receive_v by_o you_o with_o the_o many_o bless_a effect_n of_o its_o operation_n work_v your_o conversation_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a nature_n &_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v daily_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o by_o who_o power_n you_o stand_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a deepness_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o love_n with_o which_o we_o have_v be_v clothe_v and_o have_v even_o cover_v other_o withal_o and_o likewise_o the_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o father_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o work_v all_o our_o work_n both_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o this_o can_v but_o deep_o engage_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o how_o that_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o leader_n he_o have_v always_o go_v before_o we_o prepare_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o he_o have_v for_o his_o seed_n sake_n even_o reprove_v king_n and_o have_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o many_o heart_n against_o we_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wisdom_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v we_o from_o all_o their_o reproach_n he_o have_v not_o only_o keep_v we_o alive_a in_o our_o suffering_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o not_o only_o over_o our_o outward_a and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o over_o the_o secret_a smiting_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o will_v privy_o slay_v the_o righteous_a he_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o innocent_a one_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o betrayer_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n in_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o open_v that_o you_o can_v try_v word_n and_o who_o eye_n also_o he_o have_v unclosed_a that_o you_o can_v see_v that_o which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o avoid_v it_o for_o hitherto_o even_o until_o this_o day_n have_v you_o learn_v by_o good_a experience_n and_o some_o through_o suffering_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v rise_v up_o to_o oppose_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n or_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o people_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v by_o spirit_n or_o letter_n under_z never_o so_o innocent_a pretence_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o and_o confound_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o dust_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o we_o may_v together_o say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o experience_n put_v on_o strength_n o_o you_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o through_o who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v to_o the_o nation_n in_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o his_o peace_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o sceptre_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n among_o you_o and_o let_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o love_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o can_v hurt_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o habitation_n in_o which_o it_o lodge_v so_o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a calling_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o live_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n you_o will_v feel_v to_o the_o refresh_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o as_o you_o therein_o abide_v you_o be_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o strength_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o work_n another_o epistle_n to_o friend_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o answer_v the_o just_a and_o reprove_v the_o unjust_a for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rule_v who_o must_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o live_a dominion_n feel_v and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n which_o overcome_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o subdue_v nation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o dread_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o bring_v under_o the_o stouthearted_a even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o finish_v the_o father_n work_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o who_o do_v abide_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n where_o you_o may_v all_o enjoy_v your_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n where_o you_o may_v all_o feel_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o you_o into_o the_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v the_o life_n immortal_a so_o dear_o belove_v and_o true_o beget_v in_o my_o father_n love_n dwell_v in_o that_o which_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o feeâ—ing_v of_o he_o who_o have_v beget_v you_o into_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o life_n light_n power_n and_o image_n and_o hereby_o will_v you_o all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n and_o to_o the_o world_n be_v he_o manifest_v through_o we_o as_o be_v his_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o light_n and_o power_n and_o be_v as_o set_v upon_o a_o hill_n unto_o which_o all_o eye_n look_v and_o from_o which_o the_o sincere_a and_o tender_a take_v their_o example_n so_o dear_a heart_n in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a walk_n which_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n so_o as_o child_n of_o it_o all_o walk_n that_o you_o to_o other_o may_v be_v example_n and_o leader_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n preserve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o his_o live_a dominion_n reason_n why_o no_o imposition_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o another_o either_o what_o god_n be_v or_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o instruct_v man_n 2_o because_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o another_o man_n conscience_n either_o to_o do_v or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o another_o as_o he_o will_v have_v another_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n 3_o because_o all_o obedience_n or_o service_n that_o be_v thereby_o obtain_v be_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o love_n nor_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o will_v but_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o that_o fear_n or_o force_n abide_v upon_o they_o 4_o because_o thereby_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v many_o hypocrite_n 5_o because_o that_o in_o all_o force_a imposition_n upon_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n exercise_v which_o workâ—_n not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o beget_v enmity_n one_o towards_o another_o 6_o because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v thereby_o love_v subject_n but_o force_v slave_n 7_o because_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o man_n many_o be_v thereby_o harden_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o resist_v when_o as_o by_o love_n and_o leave_v they_o free_a they_o mâ—ght_v easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o thâ—y_o will_v not_o be_v the_o end_n act_n 33._o rom._n 4.11_o john_n 5.3_o jer._n 1.5_o 6._o luk._n 1.66.08_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o john_n 14.4_o prov._n 20.9_o john_n 18.10_o eccles._n 7.23_o
of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o light_n in_o you_o i_o speak_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v truth_n in_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v one_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a now_o as_o concern_v a_o book_n give_v forth_o by_o john_n stelham_n priest_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n because_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o own_o seed_n who_o he_o have_v bless_v have_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n speak_v it_o forth_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o if_o his_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o come_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o than_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o if_o his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v can_v minister_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v silent'st_n and_o none_o to_o expect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o reprove_v nor_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o will_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o ground_n in_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o this_o abundance_n of_o word_n in_o his_o book_n proceed_v in_o it_o as_o he_o declare_v be_v yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o mortify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n a_o sinful_a wretch_n and_o worm_n subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stelham_n as_o in_o his_o introduction_n in_o pag._n 80._o and_o p._n 117._o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o root_n of_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n therefore_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v we_o not_o expect_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o to_o proceed_v nor_o truth_n from_o that_o wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o deceitful_a tongue_n have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v call_v reviler_n and_o be_v rebuke_v and_o a_o charge_n lay_v against_o we_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v antiscriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a we_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o know_v whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v even_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o till_o that_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n know_v wherein_o be_v truth_n we_o must_v be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o false_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n wherein_o truth_n dwell_v and_o where_o truth_n proceed_v out_o from_o and_o herein_o be_v we_o manifest_v from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o two_o state_n know_v and_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o parable_n which_o jesus_n speak_v luke_n 6.39_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o ver_fw-la 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o fill_v with_o lie_v and_o vanity_n and_o understanding_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o such_o that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n psal._n 119_o 70._o psal._n 140.2_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n while_o they_o live_v eccles._n 9.3_o and_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n fill_v with_o evil_a thought_n as_o christ_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n mat._n 9.4_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v arise_v all_o false_a accusation_n call_v the_o truth_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o heresy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n as_o john_n stelham_n confess_v he_o be_v be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o soul_n but_o such_o where_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o such_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n these_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o swerve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o such_o desire_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v where_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n john_n stelham_n testimony_n from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v and_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o p._n 3.4_o but_o to_o contradict_v that_o himself_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 5._o the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n use_v these_o word_n the_o letter_n kill_v i.e._n the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v let_v they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n in_o page_n 6._o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n now_o mark_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v legal_a without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n let_v they_o that_o read_v judge_v for_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o may_v seal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a for_o now_o the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v receive_v nor_o believe_v that_o thâ—_n spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v it_o forth_o but_o people_n may_v long_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o think_v in_o it_o to_o find_v god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v die_v in_o
their_o sin_n though_o j.s._n say_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v god_n to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o life_n but_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n deceive_v they_o for_o they_o want_v the_o life_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o so_o i._o s._n thought_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n deceive_v he_o for_o when_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v condemn_v all_o such_o thought_n for_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v find_v again_o i._n s._n talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n intrude_v into_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v blind_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n than_o vision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_n the_o night_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o vision_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o vision_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o those_o in_o israel_n which_o say_v that_o every_o vision_n fail_v and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v they_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o reproach_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o reprove_v that_o proverb_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o it_o do_v now_o reprove_v all_o such_o proverb_n and_o preach_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o declare_v so_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o word_n be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n and_o without_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o they_o may_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o vision_n and_o although_o there_o be_v vain_a vision_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a of_o none_o effect_n and_o although_o there_o be_v sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o blind_a must_v stumble_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v again_o j.s._n sâ—ith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v ed_z among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n ans._n no_o christ_n be_v not_o own_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o yet_o convert_v as_o thou_o thyself_o confess_v and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n do_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v speak_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o themselves_o again_o i.s._n say_v in_o the_o 17._o page_n as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n nay_o there_o be_v thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o write_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilomite_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n which_o be_v against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o shemath_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 1.2_o 15._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron_n 20.34_o and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o jaser_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n &_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o judas_n bear_v witness_v and_o he_o also_o see_v and_o prophesy_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o slâ—y_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n 1_o cor._n 5â—9_n and_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o paul_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o mystry_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n whereby_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o epistle_n in_o which_o that_o mystry_n be_v write_v be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n ephesian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n wherein_o his_o thanks_o &_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o make_v manifest_v the_o unprofitable_a talker_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a talker_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o whereas_o j._n s._n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v witness_n that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o colossian_n collossian_o 4.16_o and_o if_o he_o read_v in_o his_o church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n they_o both_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o one_o spirit_n so_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o try_v whether_o his_o word_n will_v stand_v unreprovable_a 67._o page_n say_v god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o page_n mention_v samuel_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a tâ—_n what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o answ._n what_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v here_o speak_v may_v sufficient_o make_v manifest_a that_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o reveal_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n write_v and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o of_o the_o thing_n concern_v christ_n testify_v by_o john_n and_o we_o know_v that_o
but_o the_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o do_v abuse_v we_o &_o wrong_v we_o ignorant_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o blot_v out_o than_o those_o who_o wilful_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o work_n wickedness_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n the_o kâ—â—â—â—edge_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o desire_v all_o people_n may_v comâ—â—â—to_o that_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o so_o furious_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o bring_v forth_o flood_n of_o enmity_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a neither_o do_v any_o unto_o another_o be_v that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v feel_v &_o obey_v in_o all_o will_v dry_v up_o those_o flood_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o redeem_v and_o elect_a seed_n who_o only_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o light_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o armour_n and_o defence_n something_o that_o late_o pass_v in_o discourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o r._n h._n publish_a to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o error_n in_o a_o copy_n late_o print_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o misprint_v and_o abuse_v in_o several_a particular_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o remove_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n to_o be_v reprint_v in_o a_o more_o true_a foâ—m_n and_o order_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o r._n h._n since_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n we_o have_v always_o suffer_v and_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o power_n that_o have_v rule_v and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o for_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o when_o the_o breach_n of_o no_o just_a law_n can_v be_v charge_v against_o we_o than_o they_o make_v law_n of_o purpose_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o so_o our_o suffering_n be_v unjust_o continue_v king_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v rule_v over_o you_o have_v be_v cruel_a and_o have_v profess_v much_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v r._n h._n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o suffering_n do_v now_o abound_v in_o more_o cruelty_n against_o we_o in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o at_o thetford_n in_o norfolk_n where_o henry_n fall_v minister_a unto_o the_o people_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d whip_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o town_n from_o parish_n to_o parish_n â—â—â—ards_o lancashire_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n in_o his_o pass_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o so_o because_o that_o for_o conscience-sake_n we_o can_v swear_v but_o have_v learned_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v against_o we_o to_o persecute_v we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o any_o nor_o against_o any_o but_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o yea_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n king_n but_o why_o can_v you_o not_o swear_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o any_o engagement_n r.h._n yes_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o engage_v either_o for_o or_o against_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n take_v to_o they_o nor_o fear_v of_o a_o oath_n that_o therefore_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o what_o they_o swear_v king_n but_o can_v you_o not_o promise_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n r._n h._n yes_o what_o we_o do_v affirm_v we_o can_v promise_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v he_o to_o our_o witness_n in_o it_o but_o our_o so_o promise_a have_v not_o be_v accept_v but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o oath_n they_o have_v stand_v for_o without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v account_v of_o no_o effect_n king_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v from_o your_o word_n that_o you_o will_n perform_v r._n h._n by_o prove_v of_o we_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a but_o by_o prove_v of_o they_o &_o so_o we_o by_o those_o that_o have_v try_v we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o our_o promise_n than_o other_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o prove_v we_o we_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o king_n pray_v what_o be_v your_o principle_n r._n h._n our_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v king_n this_o do_v all_o christian_n confess_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o r._n h._n but_o many_o have_v deny_v it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n and_o oppose_v we_o in_o it_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o principle_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o king_n say_v that_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v lord._n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v how_o long_o we_o have_v be_v call_v quaker_n or_o do_v we_o own_o that_o name_n r._n h._n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n about_o twelve_o year_n since_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v in_o this_o truth_n before_o we_o have_v that_o name_n give_v unto_o we_o king_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o own_v this_o judgement_n and_o way_n r._n h._n it_o be_v near_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o own_v this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o king_n do_v you_o own_o the_o sacrament_n r._n h._n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o own_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n king_n well_o that_o be_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v it_o r._n h._n this_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o break_v bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o this_o we_o believe_v they_o do_v and_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o christ_n do_v come_v again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n after_o which_o they_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n king_n friend_n then_o one_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v one_o bread_n so_o they_o be_v many_o member_n be_v one_o body_n another_o of_o they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o bread_n than_o they_o must_v be_v break_v r.h._n there_o be_v difference_n between_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o whereof_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v come_v more_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o mystical_o as_o they_o know_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n king_n friend_n then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n king_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o